present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o key_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o apr._n 2._o your_o l._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n 187_o god_n 198_o the_o three_o person_n 202_o the_o father_n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n 212_o the_o creation_n 217,221_o god_n counsel_n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 236_o god_n providence_n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n 295_o christ_n passion_n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n 300_o christ_n execution_n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n 350_o christ_n triumph_n 356_o christ_n burial_n 367_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n 378_o christ_n resurrection_n 380_o christ_n ascension_n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n 420_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 436_o the_o church_n 451,488_o predestination_n 453_o the_o mystical_a union_n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 509_o life_n everlasting_a 516_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o meaning_n or_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereof_o 2._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n pleople_n may_v gather_v thence_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—â—â—_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o all_o false_a professor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n â—am_fw-la the_o very_a style_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n &_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n symâ—ro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n hâ—d_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o write_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collecollection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.13_o now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o &_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 1â—1_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a â—s_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n â—hy_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v and_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n for_o what_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o he_o most_o free_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n now_o consider_v the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o handmaid_n hagar_n whereas_o they_o for_o their_o part_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o sarai_n by_o isaac_n the_o lawful_a son_n paul_n add_v a_o three_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n in_o which_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o now_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o confirm_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o time_n of_o this_o distinction_n your_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o prevision_n or_o preconsideration_n of_o jacob_n godliness_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o end_n why_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o god_n receive_v any_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o man_n who_o god_n call_v but_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o alone_o good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o decree_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a may_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o some_o man_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o accept_v none_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v to_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o in_o that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o testify_v thereby_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o without_o show_v of_o mercy_n iii_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n which_o purpose_n he_o make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n give_v to_o rebecca_n say_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v loose_v his_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a and_o because_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o freedom_n and_o servitude_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o paul_n add_v a_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o malachi_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n &_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o love_n jacob_n &_o to_o hate_n esau._n and_o these_o word_n no_o doubt_n be_v allege_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o the_o bondage_n of_o esau_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feedom_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o token_n thereof_o against_o this_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o propound_v sundry_a exception_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o isaac_n above_o ishmael_n and_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v only_o in_o temporary_a blessing_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ans._n if_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o spiritual_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a example_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n disinherit_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v absurd_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v therefore_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n unto_o our_o forefather_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o exclude_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o other_o say_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o mean_v two_o person_n but_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o israelite_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o two_o nation_n to_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o esau_n in_o person_n never_o serve_v jacob_n but_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jacob_n freedom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a which_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o enjoy_v not_o and_o therefore_o proportional_o esau_n be_v debase_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o ancestor_n from_o which_o he_o be_v bar_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n two_o nation_n and_o not_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o all_o come_v to_o one_o head_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n both_o descend_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v god_n eternal_a election_n &_o reprobation_n as_o the_o receive_n and_o reject_v of_o one_o man_n other_o say_v that_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v esau_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v less_o love_v esau_n then_o jacob_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v fit_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v that_o of_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v love_v more_o of_o god_n the_o other_o less_o both_o may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o former_a exposition_n make_v ishmael_n &_o esau_n damn_a person_n ans._n we_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n all_o secret_a judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n do_v very_o fit_o in_o there_o two_o person_n both_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o both_o circumcise_a set_v forth_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o outward_a prerogative_n be_v indeed_o bar_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a before_o god_n and_o again_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n ishmael_n be_v note_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o mocker_n and_o esau_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o roman_n therefore_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o god_n put_v distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o person_n upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o be_v he_o unjust_a but_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n forbid_v
and_o some_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v batter_v the_o foundation_n stand_v again_o if_o the_o error_n be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o foundation_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o party_n err_v of_o weakness_n or_o malice_n if_o of_o weakness_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o by_o false_a teacher_n it_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o when_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v fundamental_a error_n in_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o repute_v they_o any_o long_a as_o church_n or_o christian_n but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o condemnation_n belong_v as_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n 3.8_o and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n say_v he_o withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yet_o withal_o this_o caveat_n must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v the_o error_n than_o the_o person_n that_o err_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v such_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v indeed_o so_o â—nd_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tâ—_n go_v through_o all_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o assembly_n for_o church_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o uâ—ry_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o point_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o do_n which_o opinion_n flat_o overturn_v justification_n by_o christ._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o christ._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v than_o we_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v daily_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v either_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o breaden-god_n which_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o abomination_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v nothing_o without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o want_v and_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n have_v succeed_v lawful_a minister_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_o for_o substance_n administer_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o seal_n sever_v from_o the_o indenture_n be_v of_o force_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o colchis_n yet_o no_o church_n and_o among_o the_o samaritanesâ—_n and_o yet_o no_o people_n 1.9_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v church_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n argue_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o another_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o &_o none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n vopn_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o
uncalled_a person_n call_v be_v all_o such_o to_o who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v offer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o by_o mean_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a all_o such_o i_o think_v be_v straight_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v first_o of_o all_o bind_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n consider_v absolution_n and_o condemnation_n be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v judge_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o very_a point_n we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o many_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n think_v it_o sufficient_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n but_o we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v conscience_n as_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v will_v as_o well_o condemn_v man_n uncalled_a be_v such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o nor_o mean_n of_o revelation_n offer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o former_a age_n i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o age_n the_o first_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o in_o the_o three_o former_a age_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n the_o other_o no-people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n no_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o family_n the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o in_o the_o second_o age_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.7_o in_o the_o three_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n beside_o no-church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o commission_n give_v they_o that_o be_v never_o give_v before_o to_o any_o namely_o to_o go_v teach_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 52.14_o that_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o understand_v and_o 55._o 5._o that_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o shall_v run_v unto_o he_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o to_o the_o athenian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 17.30_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v paul_n say_v further_a that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 16.25_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v traffic_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v spread_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n of_o jewish_a merchant_n with_o foreigner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v always_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n then_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o second_o because_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o external_a ceremony_n they_o know_v not_o and_o hereupon_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o make_v a_o proselyte_n they_o make_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o three_o because_o man_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o suffer_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v any_o speech_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o foreign_a country_n again_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v read_v search_v and_o know_v if_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147.8_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n now_o touch_v such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o actual_o bind_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v or_o at_o the_o least_o mean_n of_o revelation_n offer_v reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o i._n whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v conscience_n must_v in_o some_o part_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o both_o the_o understanding_n must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v mean_n of_o conceive_v before_o conscience_n can_v constrain_v because_o it_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o know_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n therefore_o thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o unconceived_a of_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o unconceived_a of_o many_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v not_o they_o in_o conscience_n ii_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.12_o they_o which_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n write_v shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o which_o sin_n without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n augustine_n the_o most_o judicial_a divine_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o these_o namely_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o quite_o or_o in_o part_n lessen_v to_o these_o demand_n to_o my_o capacity_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o
say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a testimony_n ii_o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o testimony_n iii_o joh._n 20.31_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3.16,17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tertul._n say_v carnis_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v hierome_n on_o math._n 23._o writing_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o minor_a and_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o therefore_o behold_v a_o notable_a argument_n against_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o vincentius_n lirinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmamation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o err_v be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n objection_n for_o tradition_n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v ans._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n &_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n &_o yet_o
we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n &_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josua_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14.19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n god_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chr._n 29.29_o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o unwritten_a word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v 2._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o dissent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvelous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a sluffe_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 54_o talk_v corrupt_a 85,97_o table_n talk_n 87_o tale_n raise_v 97,98_o taunt_a 75_o tempt_v of_o god_n 41_o temptation_n 21,130,132_o tempter_n 129_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 19,23_o terror_n for_o well_o do_v 19_o testament_n 103_o thanksgiving_n 52,60,130_o theologie_n what_o 2_o theft_n how_o punish_v 91,92_o thrift_n 92_o title_n of_o god_n where_o to_o be_v use_v 5â—_n title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n 68_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n 46_o transubstantiation_n 112_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n 23,113_o trial_n of_o suit_n before_o infidel_n 47_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 23_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v 92_o truce_n 79_o turk_n the_o devil_n subject_n 35_o the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n 13_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v 69_o tyrant_n punishment_n 75_o five_o vanity_n from_o adam_n 18_o vainglory_n 96_o virtue_n of_o creature_n lose_v by_o sin_n 23_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v 96,97_o abstain_v from_o 98_o to_o visite_n 44_o vivification_n 126_o vow_n 47,53_o uncharitable_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n 20_o union_n with_o god_n 41_o union_n of_o christian_n with_o christ._n 115_o spiritual_a understanding_n 126_o unjust_a deal_v 88_o unprofitable_a war_n 89_o usury_n 90_o w_n wash_v in_o baptism_n 109_o waste_v other_o good_n 72_o wage_n detain_v 75_o wantonness_n 84_o christian_a warrefare_n 129_o warrior_n 129_o weight_n falsify_v 89,93_o wedlock_n 87_o will_n corrupt_v 19_o will_v worship_v 47_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 126_o witch_n 52_o wish_v 101_o witness_n 98_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 98_o the_o world_n and_o part_n thereof_o 11_o how_o the_o godly_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 127_o the_o word_n how_o first_o reveal_v 33_o the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 33_o to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 73_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 75_o to_o win_v man_n to_o religion_n 51_o ware_n to_o be_v saleable_a 93_o god_n worship_n when_o corrupt_a 48_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v 50_o work_n justify_v not_o 151,161_o work_n foresee_v 172_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 176_o whole_a man_n punish_v 23_o worship_v the_o beast_n 47_o of_o devil_n 49_o z_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 58,127_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n revew_v and_o correct_v by_o william_n perkins_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o matth._n cap._n 11._o print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1.15_o right_o honourable_a excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o which_o word_n he_o determine_v three_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o thing_n ordain_v and_o make_v by_o god_n may_v become_v unclean_a or_o no_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v and_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o distinction_n by_o nature_n thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o unclean_a for_o moses_n in_o genesis_n say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v become_v unclean_a either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o law_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a without_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o thing_n not_o forbid_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a creature_n not_o because_o they_o be_v indeeede_v worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o special_a cause_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o mind_n now_o this_o legal_a impurity_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n thing_n be_v unclean_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o who_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o pure_a 4.3_o that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o person_n stand_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v who_o also_o do_v use_n god_n blessing_n in_o holy_a manner_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o unclean_a by_o who_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o i._o who_o person_n displease_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n ii_o who_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a manner_n sanctify_v they_o by_o word_n and_o prayer_n iii_n who_o abuse_v they_o to_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o to_o such_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v unclean_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n before_o his_o action_n or_o work_n do_v can_v please_v he_o again_o they_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a conscience_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o former_a title_n recover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n nobility_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n if_o the_o enjoyer_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o blood_n unstained_a before_o man_n be_v stain_v blood_n before_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o nobility_n must_v not_o dwell_v solitary_a but_o combine_v herself_o in_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n without_o the_o which_o all_o pleasant_a pastime_n all_o sumptuousnes_n of_o building_n all_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n all_o glister_a in_o gold_n all_o delicate_a fare_n all_o delightful_a music_n all_o reverence_n do_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v but_o as_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n or_o like_o the_o mirth_n that_o begin_v in_o laugh_v and_o end_n in_o woe_n a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o this_o consideration_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o honour_n god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n with_o everlasting_a honour_n 2.12_o and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v of_o your_o lordship_n care_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o clean_a unto_o christ_n with_o full_a of_o purpose_n of_o heart_n so_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o and_o do_v it_o more_o &_o withal_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o honour_v christ_n with_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o by_o resemble_v he_o special_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o 3.9,10_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o year_n he_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2.25_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a respect_n i_o further_a
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
with_o they_o 17._o &_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o our_o land_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o huge_a navy_n lie_v upon_o our_o sea_n coast_n but_o how_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o they_o sure_o by_o no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o cunning_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o angel_n that_o do_v keep_v our_o coast_n and_o do_v scatter_v our_o enemy_n and_o drown_v they_o let_v enemy_n rage_n and_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n prescribe_v he_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o which_o thing_n must_v move_v man_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n they_o have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o god_n holy_a angel_n do_v watch_v about_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o day_n and_o night_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o in_o common_a calamity_n and_o misery_n before_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n on_o jerusalem_n 9.4_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o this_o privilege_n none_o can_v have_v but_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o use_n for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o man_n be_v create_v and_o frame_v hy_z the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o paul_n say_v 24â—_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o wherein_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v therein_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o renew_v of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o whether_o god_n image_n do_v further_a consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o this_o image_n of_o god_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n i._o wisdom_n ii_o holiness_n concern_v wisdom_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o this_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n perfect_o for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v his_o creator_n ii_o he_o know_v god_n will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o iii_o he_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n touch_v the_o particular_a creature_n for_o after_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v every_o creature_n unto_o he_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v name_n unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n do_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v they_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v they_o fit_a name_n and_o when_o god_n bring_v eve_n unto_o adam_n he_o know_v she_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o changeable_a will_n so_o as_o he_o can_v either_o will_n good_a or_o evil_n he_o be_v create_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v indifferent_o will_n either_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v unchangeable_o good_a for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o creator_n distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o why_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 11.7_o and_o not_o the_o woman_n ans._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o because_o god_n have_v place_v more_o outward_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o a_o woman_n the_o second_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n 16_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o special_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o most_o absolute_a image_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n second_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o david_n say_v 8.5_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n this_o dignity_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n i._o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v â—3_n say_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocence_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o familiar_a conference_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n this_o communion_n be_v lose_v for_o man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n 5.8_o who_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v at_o this_o sight_n behold_v but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o man_n dignity_n consist_v be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o david_n say_v 8.6_o
dung_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n endeavour_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v 1.2_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 11.3_o o_o that_o we_o can_v savour_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v how_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n unto_o us._n 45.8_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o the_o poison_n and_o stink_n thereof_o we_o infect_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o use_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o two-footed_a swine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o these_o two_o former_a title_n together_o contain_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 20.31_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o principal_a argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o 18.5_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n indeed_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n therefore_o jesus_n be_v christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v open_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o confirmation_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o this_o title_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o thing_n beget_v the_o manner_n of_o beget_v &_o the_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n &_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o all_o beginning_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n because_o by_o what_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n even_o as_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o any_o flux_n as_o when_o water_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n to_o the_o channel_n nor_o by_o decision_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n nor_o by_o propagation_n as_o when_o a_o grift_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_v of_o light_n not_o proceed_v but_o beget_v the_o time_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v coeternal_a and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o time_n 8.24_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.30,33_o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o generation_n itself_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o second_o must_v the_o place_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o generation_n itself_o may_v be_v eternal_a if_o any_o man_n allege_v further_o that_o the_o person_n which_o beget_v must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a priority_n one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o time_n now_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v priority_n both_o of_o order_n and_o time_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n second_o without_o priority_n of_o time_n because_o they_o both_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a and_o neither_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o because_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o sufficient_o i._o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n 1.3_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v jehovah_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o they_o tempt_v be_v christ._n jehovah_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n ii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n call_v god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o iii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n 8.58_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n â—here_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o 26_o last_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 5.17_o what_o soever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o iv._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v as_o well_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v work_n either_o above_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o christ._n v._n divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v invocate_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o god_n the_o father_n
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o as_o we_o see_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o themselves_o intend_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o of_o all_o intend_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o do_v they_o most_o of_o all_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n have_v give_v he_o a_o more_o renown_a title_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n then_o common_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a with_o god_n and_o man_n further_o pilate_n write_v this_o superscription_n in_o three_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n again_o when_o pilate_n have_v thus_o write_v the_o superscription_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n offend_v thereat_o come_v to_o pilate_n will_v he_o to_o change_v the_o title_n say_v 19.12_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v though_o pilate_n have_v be_v overruled_n before_o to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a condescend_v to_o change_v the_o superscription_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o pen_v it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v he_o confirm_v in_o not_o change_v it_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o whereas_o pilate_n be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v thus_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o writing_n change_v we_o may_v note_v how_o permanent_a &_o unchangeable_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o heathen_a man_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v much_o more_o immutable_a so_o as_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v three_o by_o pilate_n constancy_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a lesson_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n profession_n do_v fleet_n like_o water_n and_o go_v and_o come_v with_o the_o tide_n many_o zealous_a professor_n to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n as_o can_v as_o water_v and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v time_n past_a agree_v to_o our_o day_n 6._o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n a_o most_o worthy_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n a_o lively_a and_o notable_a experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o passion_n itself_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crystal_n glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v sensible_o behold_v the_o endless_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedidience_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o special_a instruction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o both_o the_o thief_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v equal_a both_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a liver_n and_o for_o their_o notorious_a fault_n both_o attach_v condemn_v and_o execute_v both_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o one_o repent_v be_v save_v the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o in_o their_o two_o example_n we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o thereupon_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o &_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o repent_v at_o al._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o wickedness_n as_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v save_v the_o other_o conden_v the_o like_a be_v in_o jacob_n &_o esau_n 13._o both_o bear_v at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a nor_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o one_o be_v then_o love_v the_o other_o be_v hate_v yea_o if_o we_o regard_v outward_a prerogative_n 25.13_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o be_v refuse_v furthermore_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n declare_v his_o conversion_n by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n 23.40_o fear_v not_o thou_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n though_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n the_o people_n of_o this_o our_o land_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v without_o either_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o away_o and_o utter_v it_o so_o well_o as_o other_o but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o conversion_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 32.19_o the_o grace_n as_o elihu_n say_v of_o god_n be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o show_v no_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v let_v he_o think_v and_o say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_n can_v a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o never_o move_v nor_o take_v breath_n and_o can_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n live_v unto_o god_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thief_n repentance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n first_o he_o rebuke_n his_o fellow_n for_o mock_v christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thus_o david_n have_v try_v the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o
of_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n ans._n our_o duty_n be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v their_o final_a estate_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v they_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o our_o ancetour_n and_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n when_o popery_n take_v place_n ans._n we_o may_v well_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v save_v for_o though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n raze_v the_o foundation_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o remnant_n which_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o open_a idolatry_n take_v place_n in_o all_o israel_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o to_o myself_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n verâ—_n and_o the_o like_a be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n 12.17_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v than_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o supply_n by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whethether_o the_o common_a judgement_n give_v of_o francis_n spira_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v good_a or_o no_o ans._n we_o may_v with_o better_a warrant_n say_v no_o then_o any_o man_n say_v yea_o for_o what_o gift_n of_o discern_v have_v they_o which_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n and_o what_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o give_v this_o peremptory_a judgement_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o be_v nothing_o a_o sick_a man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yea_o but_o he_o despair_v a_o senseless_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v many_o a_o man_n year_n by_o year_n &_o that_o very_o often_o as_o deep_o as_o ever_o spira_n do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o they_o which_o will_v avouch_v spira_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n must_v go_v further_a and_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o despair_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o first_o publish_v the_o book_n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o make_v very_o fearful_a end_n in_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v ans._n such_o strange_a behaviour_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o fruit_n of_o violent_a disease_n which_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o bereave_v the_o mind_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o person_n live_v well_o we_o must_v think_v the_o best_a for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n solomon_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o predestination_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o concern_v partly_o our_o judgement_n partly_o our_o affection_n and_o partly_o our_o life_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v judgement_n be_v three_o and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n for_o god_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o who_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n they_o he_o elect_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n now_o election_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o grace_n alone_o as_o paul_n say_v 11â—5_n election_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n therefore_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o grace_n alone_o &_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n grace_n therefore_o be_v also_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n to_o grace_n for_o first_o as_o election_n so_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n paul_n say_v 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n again_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1.29_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n again_o sanctification_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 3.24_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2.10_o also_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o last_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o grace_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o â—lat_a contrary_n they_o make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o whereby_o of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v make_v better_a the_o first_o they_o ascribe_v to_o grace_v but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o art_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o that_o practise_v it_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v almost_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o art_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n nativity_n for_o if_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o year_n to_o year_n from_o week_n to_o week_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlawefull_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o bear_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o astrologian_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o life_n and_o the_o same_o death_n and_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o both_o in_o good_n and_o good_a name_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n who_o be_v bear_v both_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o one_o time_n for_o jacob_n take_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n so_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o esau_n be_v a_o fierce_a man_n and_o wild_a give_v to_o hunt_v but_o jacob_n be_v mild_a of_o nature_n and_o live_v at_o home_n the_o one_o have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n keep_v back_o that_o mercy_n from_o the_o other_o again_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n be_v
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v &_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o 17.9_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a 8.33_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o v_o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answ._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n 5.27_o iii_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o ans._n the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expound_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n 6._o â—1_n i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n by_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v overthwart_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n do_v full_o declare_v rom._n 11._o v._n 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 15._o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o the_o world_n he_o undestande_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.18_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o v._o rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v condemn_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v esteem_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o iv._o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v free_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n delude_v no_o
of_o christ_n 22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n ans._n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v 10.9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_v when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v â—â—_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v use_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o â—t_z begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manneâ—_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o pâ—ter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v at_o a_o mother_n that_o weane_v her_o child_n lay_v wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o â—4_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v doubtful_a or_o contingent_a than_o such_o clause_n as_o these_o it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o remember_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o afterward_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v discredit_v because_o he_o speak_v a_o untruth_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o save_v his_o credit_n because_o he_o deceive_v not_o but_o only_o be_v deceive_v a_o asseveration_n be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o one_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o in_o truth_n in_o very_a truth_n without_o all_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o every_o word_n but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jeremie_n be_v send_v of_o god_n what_o say_v he_o not_o simple_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v any_o weighty_a matter_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n very_o very_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a asseveration_n for_o amen_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o true_o certain_o the_o three_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o for_o when_o any_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o sign_n evidence_n proof_n witness_n fail_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v either_o public_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o private_o among_o private_a person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o consideration_n 53._o as_o it_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v 17.25_o after_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n very_o few_o word_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v not_o want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o speak_v many_o word_n speak_v either_o false_a thing_n or_o superfluous_a or_o both_o as_o when_o a_o river_n overflow_v the_o water_n gather_v much_o slime_n so_o many_o word_n many_o fault_n when_o a_o vessel_n be_v smite_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o so_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o word_n show_v a_o vain_a heart_n the_o gentile_n have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n one_o tongue_n and_o two_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o and_o speak_v less_o valerius_n maximus_n report_v of_o xenocrates_n that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o that_o use_v rail_v speech_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o never_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o will_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o 1._o to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o speech_n ambrose_n require_v three_o thing_n a_o yoke_n a_o balance_n and_o a_o metwand_n a_o yoke_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o stay_a gravity_n a_o balance_n to_o give_v it_o weight_n of_o reason_n a_o metwand_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o moderation_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v practise_v careful_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o chide_v brawl_a and_o contention_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o contention_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v student_n &_o scholar_n learn_v to_o practice_v this_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o other_o man_n opinion_n hurt_v thou_o though_o in_o reason_v he_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereby_o some_o by_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v every_o man_n at_o length_n prove_v either_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o lewd_a atheist_n and_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 20.7_o now_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v necessary_a thing_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n as_o paul_n do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v immoderate_a or_o superfluous_a talk_n chap._n x._o of_o writing_n all_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v speech_n must_v as_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o write_v as_o in_o speak_v whereby_o be_v condemn_v ballad_n book_n of_o love_n all_o idle_a discourse_n and_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o enticement_n and_o bait_n unto_o manifold_a sin_n fit_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o god_n church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o speak_v of_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n as_o english_z which_o student_n have_v not_o mark_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v in_o english_a yet_o in_o latin_a they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o say_v mehercuse_n mediùs_fw-la fidiùs_fw-la aedipol_n per_fw-la deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n in_o judgement_n yet_o in_o their_o latin_a exercise_n they_o speak_v of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o godsâ—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o christian_a school_n shall_v either_o be_v ashamed_a or_o not_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o atheist_n do_v if_o thou_o have_v many_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o well_o he_o which_o have_v but_o his_o mother_n tongue_n order_v it_o aright_o be_v a_o better_a linguist_n than_o thou_o chap._n xi_o of_o silence_n wise_a and_o godly_a silence_n be_v as_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n as_o holy_a speech_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o silence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o wise_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o do_v we_o be_v answerable_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a here_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o silence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o first_o if_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o must_v be_v conceal_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a when_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o least_o word_n be_v hurtful_a conser_n as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o sick_a at_o once_o the_o son_n die_v first_o the_o father_n ask_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o a_o untruth_n be_v tell_v if_o yea_o than_o the_o father_n grief_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o death_n hasten_v therefore_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a in_o day_n of_o persecution_n holy_a martyr_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o reveal_v their_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v of_o their_o private_a assembly_n with_o they_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v warrant_v in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 1,2,3_o how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o &_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v for_o ishai_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v un-thee_a when_o jeremie_n have_v show_v king_n zedekiah_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n than_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o
all_o place_n suffer_v this_o commandment_n to_o cease_v which_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o law_n have_v bind_v conscience_n simple_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o law_n cease_v not_o because_o the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n cease_v but_o because_o it_o cease_v universal_o yea_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v universal_o if_o it_o have_v bind_v conscience_n special_o consider_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n three_o paul_n be_v present_a in_o this_o counsel_n and_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n gainsay_v the_o fame_n this_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v bind_v conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n 8.9_o for_o he_o teach_v corinthian_n that_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v eat_v so_o be_v it_o the_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o offend_v here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o well_o to_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v let_v it_o be_v answer_v why_o paul_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v it_o and_o why_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v absolute_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v abuse_v 8._o indeed_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o far_o deceive_v that_o this_o very_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conceit_n if_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o build_v upon_o he_o origen_n say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o his_o daiesâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o idolithytes_n he_o understand_v not_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o private_a house_n or_o to_o the_o market_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n but_o he_o understand_v thing_n that_o remain_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v but_o in_o their_o temple_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v avoid_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n as_o for_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n food_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o approve_v abstinence_n from_o they_o and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v publicolam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v in_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o idolithytes_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n still_o consecrate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n law_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v argum._n 4._o joh._n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n ans._n this_o feed_n and_o rule_v stand_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ._n and_o this_o action_n of_o feed_v be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o christian_n revel_v 3.27_o who_o can_v thereupon_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n argum._n 5._o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o give_v judgement_n answ._n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v stand_v all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v redeemer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a than_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o gather_v from_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o whole_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o his_o office_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o his_o father_n immediate_o and_o so_o be_v they_o of_o christ_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v they_o christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o mediator_n and_o they_o receive_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n from_o he_o with_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostilicall_a function_n last_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o a_o power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o not_o commandment_n of_o your_o own_o argum._n 6._o rom._n 13._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ans._n magistracy_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n but_o how_o far_o subjection_n be_v due_a there_o be_v the_o question_n for_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a conversation_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n i_o deny_v and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n in_o conscience_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o conscience_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o isâ—_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o anger_n that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a for_o avoid_v a_o breach_n in_o conscience_n now_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v because_o man_n law_n be_v neglect_v but_o because_o god_n law_n be_v break_v which_o ordain_v magistracy_n and_o withal_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o the_o single_a breach_n of_o magistrate_n commandment_n but_o by_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o this_o answer_v papist_n reply_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v argum._n 7.1_o cor._n 4._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n now_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o judicial_a power_n of_o punish_v sinner_n answ._n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v two_o rod_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o to_o forsake_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o this_o rod_n to_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostolical_a rod_n be_v a_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
and_o therefore_o will_v either_o exact_a a_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o dissent_n be_v these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thus_o we_o differ_v and_o herein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o difference_n wiâ—h_v they_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o variance_n but_o this_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o always_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n err_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n our_o reason_n i._o a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v imperfect_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a in_o that_o they_o do_v add_v a_o supply_n by_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o thus_o much_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n biel_n in_o plain_a word_n confess_v although_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 5._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o the_o alone_a and_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o admit_v a_o supply_n by_o a_o other_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o therefore_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v not_o stand_v learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n paâ—t_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o 7.24_o now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n again_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o satisfy_v than_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n beside_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v daily_o satisfy_v in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o again_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v daily_o satisfy_v than_o paul_n speak_v too_o short_a and_o shall_v have_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o too_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o we_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o paul_n never_o know_v this_o learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o put_v a_o supplement_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o do_v indeed_o annihilate_v the_o same_o reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iii_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o for_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v a_o pardon_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o foresay_a petition_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n oâ—_n pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o apost_n augustine_n christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v do_v away_o both_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n tom._n 10._o hom_n 5._o he_o
say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o chrysost._n proem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n he_o give_v thou_o justice_n mor._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n hierome_n say_v in_o psal._n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v chrysostome_n in_o matthew_n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alâ—ne_v other_o alone_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o object_n levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n ans._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v ii_o object_n man_n who_o sin_n be_v all_o pardon_v have_v afterward_o sundry_a cross_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o israelite_n for_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bar_v all_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a befall_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n ans._n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n or_o legal_a punishment_n be_v they_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o affliction_n remain_v yet_o do_v they_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n serve_v to_o be_v trial_n correction_n preventing_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v nurter_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o child_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 1._o cor._n hom_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o admonition_n then_o damnation_n more_o for_o a_o medicine_n then_o for_o a_o punishment_n more_o for_o a_o correction_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n and_o whereas_o god_n deny_v the_o believe_a israelite_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o iii_o object_n david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o iv._o object_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n object_n v._o dan._n 4.24_o daniel_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n redeem_v thy_o â—innes_n by_o justice_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o alm_n deed_n behold_v say_v they_o alm_n deed_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n iniquity_n ans._n the_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o redeem_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o to_o enlarge_v thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v use_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o now_o repâ—â—â—_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o break_v off_o these_o thy_o sin_n testify_v thy_o repentance_n by_o do_v justice_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o thou_o have_v oppress_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o testification_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o object_n vi_o matth._n 3.2_o do_v penance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n ans._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v